earth_n say_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v we_o have_v miss_v many_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n if_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n as_o traveller_n at_o night_n talk_v of_o the_o foul_a way_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a conduct_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o frequent_a experience_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o 2._o to_o try_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a state_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n nor_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o glorify_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o convert_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o go_v sing_v to_o heaven_n and_o without_o blow_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n never_o any_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o fight_v this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o thing_n will_v befall_v we_o that_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v thither_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n and_o trouble_n must_v have_v their_o turn_n '_o ere_o heaven_n be_v possess_v so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o busy_a devil_n a_o naughty_a world_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n name_v but_o one_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v excuse_v that_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o trial_n and_o temptation_n that_o quiet_a estate_n which_o you_o dream_v of_o be_v without_o precedent_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o this_o society_n as_o elijah_n say_v be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o father_n you_o be_v not_o better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o your_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v alone_o and_o never_o call_v out_o to_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o suffering_n appoint_v and_o every_o member_n must_v take_v his_o share_n it_o be_v distribute_v by_o a_o wise_a hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n so_o much_o for_o the_o shoulder_n so_o much_o for_o hand_n and_o foot_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n will_v we_o only_o be_v irregular_a and_o refuse_v to_o take_v our_o burden_n brief_o there_o will_v be_v no_o temptation_n no_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a estate_n but_o here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mariner_n be_v know_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o so_o be_v our_o fortitude_n and_o other_o grace_n try_v and_o discover_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v one_o year_n without_o any_o trial_n cry_v out_o domine_fw-la reliquisti_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la i_o visitasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la lord_n thou_o have_v forget_v i_o and_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o put_v i_o upon_o any_o exercise_n those_o who_o god_n will_v make_v most_o perfect_a he_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o great_a trial_n abraham_n have_v never_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v so_o much_o with_o so_o many_o hazard_n and_o temptation_n 3._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n their_o strictness_n patience_n fortitude_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o interest_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v all_o and_o upon_o the_o convenient_a reason_n of_o religion_n abhor_v the_o pleasure_n and_o dear_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o become_v wean_v mortify_a strict_a holy_a and_o this_o raise_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o wonder_v how_o any_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n godly_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o god_n witness_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 43.11_o they_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o work_v by_o the_o strictness_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o your_o life_n god_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n you_o be_v a_o live_a rule_n a_o walk_a bible_n 4._o to_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la vessel_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v season_v col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n what_o shall_v a_o unmortified_a man_n do_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n to_o he_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o burden_n we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n hot_a and_o reek_a from_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o upper_a paradise_n they_o grow_v a_o while_n in_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v take_v kind_o with_o the_o soil_n 1._o partly_o to_o weaken_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n hear_v there_o so_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a object_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o teat_n by_o wormwood_n when_o man_n be_v please_v in_o the_o world_n they_o forget_v their_o country_n we_o stir_v liquor_n and_o syrup_n that_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stick_v and_o burn_v to_o as_o esther_n when_o she_o be_v choose_v for_o aâ—asuers's_n bride_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n before_o she_o be_v present_v to_o he_o esth._n 2.12_o so_o some_o day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o our_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v before_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o glory_n our_o worldly_a estate_n be_v cumbersome_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojorn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o israelite_n task_n be_v double_v that_o they_o may_v long_o for_o canaan_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n make_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n more_o sweet_a trouble_n without_o we_o disease_n upon_o we_o and_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o home_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n how_o difficult_o be_v we_o wean_v 3_o dly_z christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o this_o danger_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n often_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o his_o death_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v two_o instance_n one_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o institute_v the_o supper_n
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o talent_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a and_o in_o a_o far_a country_n therefore_o this_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o gift_n its_o self_n as_o of_o the_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o all_o trade_n then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o recompense_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v lose_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v have_v estate_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n our_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o our_o height_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o have_v take_v up_o office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereto_o these_o will_v not_o have_v but_o lose_v their_o reward_n these_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n zech._n 11.17_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o trust_n will_v cost_v they_o dear_a so_o for_o the_o orninance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n luk._n 13.26_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n it_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n that_o you_o have_v be_v at_o god_n board_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o place_n that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n be_v near_a heaven_n it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o not_o improve_v these_o privilege_n plunge_v a_o man_n deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n do_v not_o weigh_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o balance_n as_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v on_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o for_o common_a gift_n good_a affection_n partial_a reformation_n it_o be_v all_o lose_v as_o to_o any_o reward_n ezek._n 33.13_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n the_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o return_v back_o to_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o reform_v those_o that_o have_v have_v more_o light_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n way_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o they_o comprehend_v also_o the_o loss_n we_o may_v sustain_v in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v trade_v for_o god_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n punish_v naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o talent_n 1._o sometime_o god_n take_v from_o they_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o do_v good_n nothing_o be_v so_o soon_o lose_v as_o this_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v some_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a as_o when_o we_o be_v special_o fit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o concur_v harmony_n of_o all_o circumstance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n eccles._n 11.1_o 2._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v upon_o earth_n embrace_v the_o present_a opportunity_n thou_o can_v not_o foresee_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o thou_o may_v die_v and_o leave_v thy_o wealth_n to_o those_o that_o will_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o want_n god_n may_v disable_v thou_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o season_n for_o liberality_n for_o do_v good_a while_o you_o have_v it_o so_o office_n authority_n respect_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o opportunity_n god_n may_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n matth._n 13._o mal._n 2.9_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o the_o people_n though_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o so_o matth._n 21.35_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o killed_z another_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o discomfort_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a 2._o ordinance_n mean_n of_o improvement_n may_v be_v lose_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n when_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v isa._n 5.5_o 6._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n so_o luk._n 13.7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n lo_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 3._o common_a gift_n god_n just_o take_v they_o away_o from_o those_o that_o abuse_n or_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o many_o that_o excel_v in_o gift_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a part_n be_v pitiful_o blast_v afterward_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v a_o maim_v and_o decay_n of_o gift_n in_o they_o that_o use_v they_o not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o zech._n 11.17_o the_o idol-shepherd_n arm_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o his_o eye_n darken_v that_o be_v his_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o many_o lose_v the_o freshness_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o liveliness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4._o initial_a grace_n heb._n 6._o save_v gift_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o where_o there_o be_v life_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o quench_v but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o hopeful_a inclination_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 5._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la ought_v still_o to_o be_v improve_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n by_o our_o negligence_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v fire_n be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_a fuel_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o live_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o not_o improve_n our_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v like_o withdraw_a the_o fuel_n gradus_fw-la remitritur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la though_o the_o habit_n be_v secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n yet_o such_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v recover_v again_o use_v be_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o diligence_n and_o industry_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v a_o man_n life_n be_v divide_v between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v so_o be_v his_o wake_v time_n divide_v between_o labour_n and_o rest_n for_o humane_a nature_n can_v endure_v continual_a exercise_n without_o intermission_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n shall_v so_o govern_v his_o life_n
if_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a time_n think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n to_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.1_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o here_o be_v christ_n himself_n will_v you_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n interrogated_a by_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v have_v you_o visited_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o this_o account_n and_o what_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n for_o riot_n for_o luxury_n for_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n and_o pomp_n in_o live_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o if_o a_o steward_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o bill_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o feast_n in_o riot_v in_o merry_a company_n when_o his_o master_n house_n lie_v to_o ruin_v the_o child_n starve_v and_o the_o servant_n neglect_v we_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o our_o lust_n but_o spare_v to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v himself_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o question_n sermon_n xxiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_v and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o and_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v amplify_v in_o some_o parabolical_a passage_n which_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n or_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o their_o question_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o second_o christ_n reply_n and_o answer_n verse_n 40._o not_o that_o such_o formal_a word_n shall_v pass_v too_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judged_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a way_n to_o our_o mind_n first_o for_o their_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n between_o they_o neither_o 2._o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o work_n of_o love_n do_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o ignorance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o express_v a_o holy_a wonder_n at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o question_n christ_n will_v then_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o wonder_n 1._o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n that_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o little_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n who_o be_v so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n christ_n shall_v so_o incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v reward_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o this_o sense_n be_v pious_a take_v up_o by_o most_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o find_v the_o same_o question_n put_v by_o the_o reprobate_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v bare_o parabolical_a bring_v in_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o declare_v himself_o how_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o what_o esteem_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o impress_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o person_n however_o because_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v useful_a i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o note_n doctrine_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o all_o that_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o enjoy_v 1._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a ever_o think_v humble_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o no_o deserve_n their_o ill-deserving_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o admire_v and_o extol_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v it_o into_o judgement_n see_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o now_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la so_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o not_o i_o thereby_o justify_v isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v then_o for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humility_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o think_v so_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_a hand_n do_v math._n 6.3_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o esteem_n much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o wonder_n will_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a or_o athirst_a their_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n will_v make_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n lord_n it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n what_o have_v we_o do_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v high_a still_o show_v the_o low_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o acceptance_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o poor_a and_o despicable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v
that_o be_v universal_a psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n over_o mankind_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v find_v he_o as_o a_o judg._n therefore_o in_o psal._n 2._o the_o judiciary_n act_v of_o his_o power_n be_v only_o mention_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o justice_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o over-ruleth_a they_o as_o rebel_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o over_o voluntary_a subject_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n but_o head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v psal._n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o vers._n 4._o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whether_o they_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o eternal_a right_n but_o give_v to_o he_o which_o note_v his_o right_n as_o mediator_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a of_o merit_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o thâ—_n dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o execute_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n sai_z by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_n and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.5_o use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n a_o devil_n can_v stir_v further_a than_o he_o give_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o christ_n leave_n mark_v 8._o when_o thou_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v hurt_v the_o reign_v of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n the_o lord_n reign_v though_o the_o wave_n roar_v psal._n 99.1_o it_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o child_n to_o hear_v that_o joseph_n do_v all_o in_o egypt_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o that_o jesus_n do_v all_o in_o heaven_n he_o hold_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o thy_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o client_n conceive_v great_a hope_n when_o one_o former_o his_o advocate_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o court_n thy_o advocate_n be_v thy_o judge_n he_o that_o die_v for_o thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v thou_o thy_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n use_v 2._o a_o invitation_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n to_o christ._n oh_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o can_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o invincible_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o touch_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n than_o to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n christ_n be_v resolve_v creature_n shall_v stoop_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v bring_v the_o creature_n on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stout_a heart_n be_v appall_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o better_a it_o be_v better_o be_v his_o subject_n than_o his_o captive_n use_v 3_o to_o magistrate_n to_o own_o the_o mediator_n you_o hold_v your_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v exercise_v it_o for_o he_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n chief_o to_o observe_v jesus_n christ_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a acknowledge_v christ_n your_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o will_v blast_v your_o counsel_n you_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o midway_n when_o you_o have_v carry_v on_o your_o design_n a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v perish_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n two_o thing_n christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o servant_n be_v weak_a to_o appearance_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a champion_n what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n count_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o when_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n christ_n have_v little_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v nurse_v and_o not_o oppress_v but_o chief_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v truth_n make_v saint_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n you_o shall_v own_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o christ_n or_o satan_n to_o tolerate_v error_n especial_o direct_o against_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o mediatory_a office_n be_v but_o sorry_a thankfulness_n to_o your_o great_a master_n he_o do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o commission_n to_o countenance_n rebel_n against_o himself_o whilst_o you_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n christ_n will_v own_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o but_o when_o for_o secular_a end_n man_n hug_v his_o enemy_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o midway_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o attempt_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n that_o signify_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n power_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v i_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a ephes._n 1.22_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o dispensation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o among_o other_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o other_o 1._o to_o gain_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n if_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v providence_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n god_n dispensation_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o decree_n 2._o to_o protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v you_o must_v pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n ere_o you_o can_v pluck_v a_o member_n from_o his_o body_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n we_o be_v secure_v against_o all_o
only_o for_o feather_v a_o nest_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o noble_a design_n than_o to_o play_v with_o child_n for_o pin_n or_o nut_n a_o man_n that_o design_v only_o to_o pamper_v his_o body_n to_o live_v in_o all_o plenâ—â—_n what_o a_o poor_a life_n do_v he_o lead_v a_o beast_n can_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n as_o they_o do_v phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o brutish_a life_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n 6._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creature_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n levit._n 10.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o either_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o event_n and_o how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o when_o you_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n which_o must_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v ross_v up_o and_o down_o with_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n cause_v a_o uncertain_a life_n no_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n here_o and_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v love_v his_o appear_v then_o a_o man_n can_v run_v over_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n use_v oh_o then_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n why_o you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o most_o man_n live_v like_o beast_n eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o die_v never_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v why_o be_v i_o bear_v why_o do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o they_o light_v of_o a_o good_a hit_v it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n much_o of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v hasten_v apace_o into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o i_o be_o immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o he_o summon_v we_o by_o sickness_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o busy_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n than_o this_o will_v notable_o embolden_v our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n of_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o common_a good_a there_o where_o god_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n oh_o then_o go_v on_o your_o comfort_n will_v increase_v if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n you_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n in_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n sermon_n vi._n john_n xvii_o 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n and_o desert_n than_o all_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v which_o he_o enforce_v and_o explain_v he_o enforce_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n the_o last_o that_o he_o plead_v be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o sue_v out_o his_o wage_n in_o the_o suit_n he_o explain_v how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o request_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a question_n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n this_o be_v speak_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n quest._n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n be_v this_o speak_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v he_o say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v remain_v no_o long_o humane_a i_o answer_v the_o request_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god-man_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o neither_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hitherto_o becloud_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v
the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o receive_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n mere_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n raise_v and_o exalt_v psal._n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o give_v gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v as_o king_n do_v at_o their_o coronation_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o effect_n in_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o elect_a sinner_n purchase_v a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o effect_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o to_o possess_v we_o of_o this_o right_n when_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n therefore_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o abasement_n this_o of_o his_o advancement_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n while_o our_o head_n be_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o for_o the_o best_a certain_o no_o good_a shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o its_o be_v overcome_v by_o its_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v curse_v themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o resist_v the_o church_n 5._o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o happiness_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v those_o that_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o pollution_n of_o their_o prayer_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n here_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o prayer_n have_v a_o ill_a savour_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o for_o our_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v corporal_o we_o must_v do_v spiritual_o there_o be_v our_o treasure_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o delight_n there_o be_v our_o head_n the_o inferior_a part_n never_o do_v well_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o head_n all_o that_o we_o expect_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n carry_v the_o saint_n thither_o sermon_n vii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o have_v now_o end_v the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o here_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o age._n when_o jacob_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o bless_v his_o son_n so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n christ_n represent_v their_o case_n with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o in_o this_o verse_n use_v three_o argument_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n name_n belong_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v three_o i._n what_o christ_n have_v do_v ii_o what_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v do_v iii_o what_o they_o have_v do_v first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v the_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n not_o only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v intend_v though_o chief_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1._o because_o the_o description_n be_v common_a to_o other_o believer_n other_o be_v give_v he_o beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a description_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o so_o ver_fw-la 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n 2._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act_v 1.15_o there_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o church-assemble_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n 3._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v forget_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o afterward_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o future_a believer_n ver_fw-la 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n mark_v that_o shall_v believe_v but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v yet_o they_o be_v chief_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v see_v who_o be_v the_o person_n now_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n men._n to_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o be_v frail_a miserable_a man_n corrupt_a by_o nature_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o by_o singular_a mercy_n they_o be_v make_v familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n these_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n when_o other_o be_v leave_v and_o pass_v by_o god_n single_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ._n i_o shall_v open_v the_o phrase_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o obseru._n
service_n about_o himself_o for_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o bag._n christ_n have_v late_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o contrary_a to_o many_o warning_n give_v he_o use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n of_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v you_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n wilful_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a mark_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o go_v 1._o against_o a_o express_a commandment_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n stand_v to_o hinder_v you_o many_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o commandment_n they_o fear_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o a_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o never_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o against_o express_v warning_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o your_o soul_n deut._n 1.43_o so_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v presumptuous_o up_o into_o the_o hill_n when_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n outface_v all_o challenge_n in_o god_n name_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o contempt_n will_v draw_v down_o wrath_n no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n 3._o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o sin_n whatever_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o man_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o do_v that_o which_o their_o own_o heart_n disallow_v rom._n 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o these_o good_a motion_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o perfect_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v in_o chase_n then_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o go_v on_o till_o they_o perish_v 4._o against_o restraint_n of_o providence_n when_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n or_o they_o have_v find_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o course_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o baalam_n will_v go_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o man_n go_v on_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n till_o they_o perish_v a_o miracle_n will_v not_o stop_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n of_o his_o lusts._n providence_n have_v a_o language_n that_o bid_v we_o stop_v but_o the_o sway_n of_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v self-willed_a stouthearted_a in_o a_o sensual_a course_n wed_v to_o our_o own_o inclination_n of_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o holy_a reason_n take_v heed_n of_o love_n to_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n especial_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a violence_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o 2._o observe_v from_o his_o character_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2.3_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o parallel_n 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o pretend_a friend_n and_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n so_o the_o pope_n obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o against_o christ._n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a adversary_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2.7_o a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16.13_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v he_o rev._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n so_o omnia_fw-la romae_fw-la venalia_fw-la pardon_n indulgence_n freedom_n from_o purgatory_n all_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a state_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n truth_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o interest_n and_o profit_n 3._o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n antichrist_n be_v a_o true_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vicar_n and_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o a_o enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o betray_v christ_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adoration_n 4._o judas_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v above_o abuse_n but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o still_o suffer_v act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecute_v state_n other_o be_v his_o emissary_n and_o agent_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a religion_n carry_v on_o with_o cruelty_n 5._o judas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o destroy_v himself_o and_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o be_v antichrist_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9.11_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o judas_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o observe_v that_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n because_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o course_n he_o take_v to_o undo_v himself_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o story_n of_o judas_n four_o sin_n be_v most_o remarkable_a his_o covetousness_n his_o hypocrisy_n his_o treason_n and_o his_o despair_n 1._o his_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o condemnation_n import_v second_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o exemption_n 1._o what_o condemnation_n import_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n our_o exemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o general_a condemnation_n be_v a_o sentence_n doom_v we_o to_o punishment_n now_o particular_o for_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o consider_v who_o sentence_n this_o be_v there_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v be_v it_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o what_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o his_o word_n condemn_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a wicked_a man_n have_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v all_o cast_n in_o law_n condemn_v already_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v and_o repeal_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n respite_n it_o be_v a_o stupid_a dulness_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o death_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o 2._o as_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n act_v 17.30_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o solemn_a pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o put_v man_n into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v present_o execute_v they_o go_v away_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v doom_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v and_o bar_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v open_v by_o grace_n but_o doleful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v nor_o deliverance_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o torment_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v endure_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o both_o together_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n word_n that_o shall_v cut_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_v the_o antithesis_fw-la not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o when_o other_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o how_o just_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n original_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n all_o adam_n child_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n or_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemnable_a before_o god_n so_o by_o many_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o we_o have_v even_o forfeit_v the_o reprieve_n which_o god_n patience_n allow_v to_o we_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o involve_a ourselves_o in_o condemnation_n till_o we_o comprehend_v our_o great_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v this_o condemnation_n since_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n but_o in_o strict_a justice_n we_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n this_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o shall_v endear_v this_o privilege_n to_o we_o 4._o how_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n law_n both_o precept_n and_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o many_o hide_a fear_n which_o sometime_o be_v very_a sting_a when_o we_o be_v serious_a the_o more_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o it_o smite_v for_o sin_n ro._n 1.23_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
in_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o excessive_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v for_o the_o worldly_a life_n in_o short_a they_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v a_o appetite_n have_v also_o a_o conscience_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cross_v that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a superficial_a duty_n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o so_o its_o self_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n religion_n be_v but_o take_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o as_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n nay_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o give_v leave_n but_o it_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o worship_n serve_v their_o rapine_n matth._n 3.14_o or_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n allow_v a_o few_o service_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o possess_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v too_o much_o religion_n nor_o none_o at_o all_o the_o carnal_a life_n must_v have_v some_o devotion_n to_o cover_v iâ—_n that_o man_n may_v take_v courage_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o free_o or_o feed_v a_o lust_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n may_v put_v man_n on_o preach_v or_o pray_v before_o other_o phil._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o one_o preacâ—eth_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n or_o give_v alm_n matth_n 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o mean_n we_o use_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o end_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n 3._o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n end_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v our_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o solace_v our_o mind_n and_o sweeten_v our_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o lie_v next_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o action_n and_o from_o which_o we_o fetch_v our_o inward_a complacency_n be_v it_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n all_o their_o delight_n and_o contentment_n be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n please_v in_o some_o worldly_a thing_n this_o give_v they_o a_o joy_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o quench_v all_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n they_o that_o aim_v at_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n they_o can_v enjoy_v here_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o carnal_a for_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o more_o pleas_o after_o some_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o it_o keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o their_o soul-danger_n and_o forget_v eternity_n because_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v already_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thou_o have_v provide_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v it_o and_o they_o design_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v their_o principle_n their_o chief_a scope_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o design_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o temporal_a good_a that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o no_o contrary_a principle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o check_v it_o where_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o great_a scope_n and_o solace_n to_o have_v it_o please_v 3._o what_o be_v this_o death_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a you_o shall_v die_v sure_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o to_o those_o that_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v they_o therefore_o death_n be_v but_o a_o soft_a word_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o use_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v first_o because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o than_o their_o torment_n begin_v second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v hell_n by_o faith_n and_o death_n by_o sense_n now_o that_o notion_n that_o be_v more_o know_v affect_v we_o more_o all_o abhor_v death_n as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n brief_o then_o this_o death_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o extinction_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n feel_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o acute_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a that_o despair_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n together_o with_o those_o unknown_a pain_n inflict_v on_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o threaten_v temporal_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a every_o murderer_n will_v venture_v to_o execute_v his_o maliee_n every_o adulterer_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o swinish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o short_a pain_n at_o death_n and_o then_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o we_o see_v how_o offender_n venture_v on_o man_n punishment_n and_o how_o many_o shorten_v their_o day_n for_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n therefore_o unless_o the_o death_n be_v everlasting_a the_o world_n will_v be_v little_o awe_v by_o it_o unless_o the_o bitterness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v and_o will_v sure_o execute_v on_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v unless_o by_o repentance_n and_o break_v this_o course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n second_o now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n we_o must_v show_v the_o fit_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o carnal_a live_n and_o this_o terrible_a death_n and_o there_o we_o must_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n any_o more_o as_o when_o they_o break_v off_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n set_v another_o match_n a_o foot_n or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n entangle_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n so_o god_n to_o counterwork_n satan_n blast_v the_o creature_n and_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o return_v to_o he_o hos._n 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n send_v many_o to_o god_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o think_v of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o forsake_v he_o 2._o the_o creature_n be_v still_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v involve_v in_o god_n curse_n as_o to_o the_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o use_v these_o creature_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o owner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o blast_v what_o be_v so_o abuse_v the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o abuse_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o alienate_a man_n heart_n from_o god_n as_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o make_v a_o female_a isa._n 44.18_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 16.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o they_o deck_v their_o high_a place_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o do_v set_v oil_n and_o incense_n before_o they_o so_o still_o we_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul._n use_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v within_o our_o grasp_n and_o reach_v against_o god_n and_o our_o true_a happiness_n beside_o brutish_a wickedness_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n do_v man_n offer_v to_o a_o intemperate_a appetite_n and_o abuse_v other_o thing_n by_o their_o sinful_a desire_n meat_n to_o surfeit_v drink_v to_o excess_n apparel_n to_o pride_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n to_o serve_v their_o revengful_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v punish_v his_o blessing_n curse_v mal._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n become_v first_o instrument_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o demolish_n the_o house_n and_o castle_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n among_o man_n pharaoh_n house_n be_v smite_v for_o sarahs_n sake_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o sarahs_n sake_n and_o numb_a 16.31_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n so_o god_n bring_v vanity_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sake_n murrain_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n blast_n upon_o corn_n and_o vine_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o our_o subsistence_n be_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n their_o destruction_n be_v our_o loss_n as_o mercy_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v mercy_n to_o man_n 1._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n man_n by_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v it_o we_o eat_v upon_o sin_n disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o let_v we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n who_o out_o of_o his_o overflow_a bounty_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o yet_o be_v provoke_v to_o curse_v what_o he_o have_v create_v when_o once_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o these_o be_v ancient_a thing_n and_o do_v little_a move_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n and_o time_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o nation_n sin_n deut._n 28.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o fever_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o consume_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thou_o iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v so_o v._n 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v carry_v much_o seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v gather_v but_o little_a in_o for_o the_o locust_n shall_v consume_v it_o thou_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o dress_v they_o but_o shall_v neither_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n nor_o gather_v the_o grape_n for_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o have_v olive_n tree_n but_o the_o olive_n shall_v cast_v its_o fruit_n these_o be_v thing_n often_o fullfile_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o isa._n 24.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v so_o for_o our_o person_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o vanity_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n will_v show_v how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o man_n for_o sin_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n you_o have_v already_o bring_v in_o too_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v we_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o sin_n with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n oppression_n because_o you_o have_v much_o filthy_a excess_n by_o these_o and_o suchlike_a you_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o opposition_n to_o god_n oppress_v his_o servant_n deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o man_n hope_v your_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o consider_v how_o the_o creature_n will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n hab._n 2.11_o for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o building_n and_o unjust_a acquisition_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o james_n 5.3_o the_o canker_n and_o rust_n of_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o 2._o those_o that_o put_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o creature_n burden_v put_v on_o they_o by_o your_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o by_o their_o vanity_n you_o be_v subject_v to_o wrath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v god_n quarrel_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa._n 7.18_o he_o can_v make_v thistle_n grow_v instead_o of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n for_o barley_n inheritages_n get_v by_o oppression_n job_n 31.40_o 3._o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o creature_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o hope_n but_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o their_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n they_o change_v but_o he_o change_v not_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n sure_o they_o that_o can_v see_v no_o vanity_n nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o outward_a thing_n satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o matth._n 4.8_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o a_o reel_a world_n ever_o subject_a to_o change_n psal._n 83.13_o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o thing_n be_v
when_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n his_o favour_n must_v be_v value_v as_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o â—im_n make_v our_o great_a work_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sâ—ffer_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n let_v not_o such_o sâ—y_n they_o lâ—ve_v god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o nor_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o either_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n the_o gaderenes_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n sure_o if_o we_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o hazard_v upon_o light_a occasion_n we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o count_v his_o favour_n our_o supreme_a happiness_n 2._o other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n wherein_o differ_v they_o the_o moral_a sincerity_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o heart-changing_a grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o god_n show_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v convince_a conscience_n show_v what_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o convert_a heart_n be_v only_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v that_o these_o purpose_n that_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o strive_n and_o endeavour_v soul_n that_o seek_v to_o persevere_v in_o its_o holy_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a providence_n will_v help_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o solemn_a duty_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o seem_o resolve_v will_n without_o those_o subsequent_a endeavour_n which_o evidence_n they_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n alas_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o your_o title_n be_v the_o clear_a experience_n great_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n strong_a 1._o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o because_o of_o his_o benignity_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v soon_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o other_o attribute_n shall_v attract_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whatever_o engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n now_o his_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n dominion_n and_o power_n engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v press_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n evidence_v in_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v neither_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o his_o greatness_n without_o his_o goodness_n nor_o his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n without_o his_o greatness_n neither_o of_o both_o without_o his_o holiness_n all_o make_v our_o love_n more_o strong_a and_o regular_a 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v great_a benefit_n to_o give_v we_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v james_n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learned_a rich_a benefactor_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o that_o love_n run_v a_o waste_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ruition_n and_o destructive_a this_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a if_o we_o suffer_v loss_n here_o it_o will_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n doctrine_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o let_v i_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n proper_a and_o improper_a first_o the_o improper_a call_n be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a invitation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o all_o which_o god_n invit_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 17.27_o all_o god_n work_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n so_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n no_o man_n can_v look_v serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o thought_n will_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n the_o 3_o d._n there_o be_v no_o speech_n and_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a voice_n they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n good_a act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a the_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n so_o afflictive_a providence_n some_o of_o god_n work_n have_v a_o loud_a and_o more_o distinct_a voice_n than_o other_o micha_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n take_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n do_v discipline_n and_o instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o true_a god_n work_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
have_v find_v a_o ransom_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o save_v the_o world_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v no_o other_o way_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v mercy_n free_o but_o they_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v flay_v kill_v burn_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n endure_v he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o we_o that_o be_v loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v acceptablâ—â—nd_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rome_n 3_o 25._o who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o imply_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a mâ—â—_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.17_o whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o by_o tender_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o 1._o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v out_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o ransom_n sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 4._o and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o role_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v both_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a as_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o can_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.19_o can_v not_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o do_v this_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n john_n 19.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v all_o be_v undergo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n col._n 1.9_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o also_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o but_o one_o this_o be_v enough_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o this_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n isa._n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likenâ—â—â—_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n â—e_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o notion_n the_o effect_n or_o end_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n we_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o triumph_v when_o more_o explicit_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o a_o thorough_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o we_o this_o broad_a foundation_n lay_v be_v not_o only_o free_a for_o god_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n who_o lie_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o take_v full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o catch_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o now_o we_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o then_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v make_v it_o terrible_a indeed_o when_o god_n punish_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o hail_n locust_n fly_n frog_n if_o they_o come_v of_o god_n errand_n they_o be_v terrible_a but_o abuckeâ—_n can_v contain_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o sâ—raw_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n when_o god_n punish_v by_o creature_n it_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o by_o himself_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n god_n live_v himself_o and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n a_o mortal_a man_n can_v extend_v punishment_n beyond_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v more_o matth._n 10.28_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o since_o he_o live_v to_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v punish_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o will_v hell_n be_v hell_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o think_v of_o a_o short_a fit_n of_o pain_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n we_o count_v not_o only_a hour_n but_o minute_n when_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n we_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n how_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o but_o alas_o who_o consider_v it_o or_o mind_n this_o psa._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o be_v his_o wrath_n who_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v we_o divert_v our_o thought_n by_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o music_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n benumb_v the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n again_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v matth_n 3.7_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n be_v not_o foretell_v but_o it_o be_v come_v wrath_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v rom._n 13.4_o a_o pari_fw-la whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o a_o step_n near_o a_o day_n near_o a_o night_n near_o to_o eternity_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n be_v swift_o carry_v on_o to_o their_o port_n by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o security_n show_v it_o be_v come_a on_o apace_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o second_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o present_a wrath_n that_o man_n suffer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o wrath_n as_o never_o be_v before_o present_a wrath_n may_v be_v slight_v but_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v stick_v close_o jer._n 5.3_o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o senseless_a stupidness_n under_o judgement_n now_o but_o then_o man_n can_v have_v hard_a or_o insensible_a heart_n if_o they_o will_v present_a wrath_n may_v be_v reverse_v but_o man_n be_v then_o in_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o present_a wrath_n seize_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n suffer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o there_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n present_a wrath_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o present_a wrath_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n but_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v he_o but_o there_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v and_o temper_v with_o any_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o duration_n present_a wrath_n end_v with_o death_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o and_o see_v the_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n run_v from_o valley_n to_o hill_n from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o still_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v the_o screeching_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o scald_a sodomite_n wallow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o all_o end_v with_o death_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o shall_v man_n know_v this_o and_o not_o persuade_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o take_v warning_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o thought_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o awaken_v the_o dull_a sinner_n rouse_v up_o the_o most_o careless_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a it_o approach_v it_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o general_a assize_n we_o live_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o and_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o one_o anotherâ—punc_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10.25_o it_o can_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n with_o what_o be_v past_a or_o the_o whole_a with_o eternity_n but_o for_o our_o particular_a doom_n and_o judgement_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o account_n now_o the_o day_n of_o death_n approach_v apace_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v every_o week_n day_n hour_n minute_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o death_n to_o we_o but_o alas_o we_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o soul_n of_o we_o within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o may_v be_v but_o ten_o or_o five_o or_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n iâ—â—_n 5.9_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o another_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o sleepy_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o wasâ—e_v away_o more_o of_o their_o precious_a time_n before_o they_o get_v ready_a it_o be_v say_v amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o the_o day_n its_o self_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v it_o on_o nor_o off_o 3._o the_o more_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a any_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o terror_n now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v begâ—n_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o trial_n sentence_n or_o execution_n solomon_n say_v 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v long_a hand_n and_o power_n to_o reach_v we_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o
their_o angry_a brow_n be_v as_o grave_n and_o furrow_n yet_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o elijah_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jezâ—â—el_n 1_o king_n 19.2_o 3._o the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o morrow_n by_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o flee_v to_o beersheba_n for_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n wrath_n rev._n 6.16_o no_o avoid_v his_o sight_n or_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n psa._n 134.7_o 4._o if_o it_o particular_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n do_v more_o affright_v we_o than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o do_v once_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o it_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n we_o can_v be_v over_o confident_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confidence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o shun_v it_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o and_o to_o slight_v this_o terror_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o it_o come_v either_o from_o unbelief_n or_o from_o a_o dull_a stupid_a senseless_a spirit_n and_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o serious_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matter_n of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o caution_n sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 17.28_o to_o rejoice_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o at_o other_o time_n matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v slight_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o we_o the_o other_o future_a perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o account_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n eternal_a wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v far_a than_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o renew_v our_o flight_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rational_a just_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o main_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o impenitent_a i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o terror_n be_v slavish_a the_o wicked_a may_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o paul_n be_v move_v by_o other_o principle_n hope_v and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v see_v the_o 14._o verse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o but_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v allowable_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o deliverance_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o yea_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o holy_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n in_o please_a god_n heb._n 13.28_o 29._o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v rouse_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o godly_a fear_n 2._o though_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n press_v we_o to_o this_o fear_n luke_n 12.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a preventive-eschewing_a fear_n a_o distract_n torment_a fear_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o this_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o but_o now_o the_o awful_a fear_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o do_v not_o destroy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o guard_v it_o rather_o this_o only_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n job_n that_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o yet_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o chap._n 31._o that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a so_o paul_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o terror_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v once_o our_o due_n eph._n 3.2_o and_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o shun_v and_o avoid_v 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o after_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v condemnable_a we_o now_o and_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o depart_v you_o curse_v 3_o dly_z it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o harbour_n but_o by_o encounter_v many_o a_o terrible_a storm_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o discipline_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o know_v this_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n 2._o a_o firm_a assent_n 3._o serious_n consideration_n 1._o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v thing_n but_o to_o know_v they_o perfect_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n in_o their_o common_a principle_n yet_o explicit_a faith_n and_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n or_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o truth_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o general_a truth_n may_v make_v i_o safe_a but_o a_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o for_o
of_o the_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o 3._o another_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o in_o reprobate_n be_v desperation_n and_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o sinner_n view_v of_o their_o woeful_a and_o irremediless_a condition_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v to_o undergo_v and_o overcome_v this_o dreadful_a brunt_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o his_o conflict_n psa._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o a_o shallow_a stream_n may_v easy_o drown_v a_o child_n whereas_o a_o grow_a man_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o far_o deep_a place_n yea_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n out_o of_o the_o ocean_n christ_n pass_v through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n well_o then_o it_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o though_o but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o as_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o burn_a offering_n for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n all_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o private_a man_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v by_o common_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n serve_v for_o every_o one_o and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o all_o or_o as_o one_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v all_o so_o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o much_o more_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_v upon_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o that_o oracle_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 11.51_o 52._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o one_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o all_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v die_v god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o mediator_n so_o one_o sacrifice_n heb_n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o 28_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v under_o the_o care_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o your_o own_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o not_o for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n the_o business_n be_v even_o bring_v to_o your_o door_n and_o leave_v upon_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o law_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o noxa_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v exod._n 32.33_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v any_o mediation_n and_o all_o our_o neck_n may_v have_v go_v for_o it_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o god_n will_v think_v of_o a_o surety_n he_o may_v have_v exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o we_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v it_o be_v some_o relax_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v person_n for_o person_n moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v take_v one_o for_o all_o justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n heb._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v our_o surety_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fond_a eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o rough_a word_n to_o his_o child_n god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o this_o one_o so_o worthy_a in_o himself_o person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n in_o some_o war_n captive_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o there_o be_v man_n for_o man_n proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v exchange_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o demand_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o ransom_v a_o servant_n we_o be_v slave_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v give_v for_o slave_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v for_o poor_a worm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o death_n one_o die_v for_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v on_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n captive_a prince_n have_v kingly_a entertainment_n but_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fold_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n thirty_o piece_n exod._n 21.31_o the_o ransomer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v ruin_v if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o but_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n till_o death_n there_o be_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o such_o glimmer_a candle_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v often_o a_o burden_n to_o our_o
satisfy_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o and_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o and_o so_o of_o enemy_n we_o be_v make_v friend_n as_o abraham_n because_o of_o his_o covenant-relation_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v pardon_n and_o require_v repentance_n when_o we_o accept_v the_o offer_n the_o pardon_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n then_o be_v we_o reconcile_v 2._o this_o reconciliation_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o our_o estate_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o forego_v breach_n and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o good_a as_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v break_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o his_o anger_n but_o love_v we_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v in_o hatred_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sinner_n but_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o they_o repent_v man_n may_v forgive_v a_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o person_n live_v in_o vmbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o still_o absolom_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o shimei_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n but_o live_v always_o as_o a_o hate_a and_o a_o suspect_a man_n 1_o king_n 2.8_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o we_o find_v not_o only_a mercy_n with_o god_n but_o be_v as_o firm_o instate_v into_o his_o love_n as_o ever_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n hosea_n 7.19_o and_o hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o and_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n but_o call_v her_o belove_a breach_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a wound_n though_o heal_v the_o scare_n remain_v something_o stick_v or_o like_o a_o vessel_n soder_v weak_a in_o the_o crack_n but_o here_o belove_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o isa._n 62.4_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o we_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n a_o bone_n well_o set_v be_v strong_a where_o break_v adam_n be_v happy_a but_o not_o establish_v 3._o this_o active_a reconciliation_n draw_v many_o blessing_n along_o with_o it_o 1._o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a sword_n always_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n how_o can_v we_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v while_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n do_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o know_v that_o he_o can_v want_v instrument_n of_o revenge_n death_n may_v waylay_v we_o in_o every_o place_n if_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n may_v poison_v or_o choke_v we_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o god_n may_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o come_v home_o again_o if_o we_o sleep_v his_o wrath_n may_v take_v we_o nap_v for_o our_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o when_o once_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o stop_v all_o evil_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n 2._o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o free_a trade_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n and_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o war_a nation_n trading_n be_v revive_v when_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n there_o be_v no_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o acceptance_n both_o of_o your_o person_n and_o performance_n your_o person_n be_v accept_v eph._n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n you_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n favourite_n of_o heaven_n your_o duty_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o our_o best_a action_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o examine_v by_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o accept_v by_o a_o love_a father_n 4._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v john_n 17._o not_o for_o degree_n but_o kind_a john_n 3_o 34._o these_o be_v give_v as_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o some_o real_a demonstration_n of_o god_n heart_n towards_o we_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o governor_n of_o egypt_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o then_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o so_o here_o 1_o thessa._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 5._o all_o outward_a blessing_n be_v sanctify_v especial_o the_o inâ—oyment_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v by_o another_o right_a and_o tenure_n sure_o one_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n can_v be_v miserable_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n comfort_n and_o cross_n come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o all_o work_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o god_n enmity_n be_v declare_v by_o rain_v snare_n psal._n 11.6_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o love_n that_o always_o work_v for_o good_a out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o always_o blow_v for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o glorify_v of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n than_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v the_o one_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v we_o and_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sanctify_a 7._o our_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n begin_v assoon_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o upon_o these_o term_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o be_v legal_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n now_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o break_a heart_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o
iniquity_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o only_a object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n now_o this_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v partly_o as_o all_o commerce_n be_v cut_v off_o between_o god_n and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n every_o commandment_n have_v its_o trophy_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v get_v the_o best_a of_o sinner_n some_o be_v smite_v because_o they_o love_v not_o god_n and_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o some_o for_o false_a worship_n some_o for_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o profane_v his_o day_n sometime_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n sometime_o for_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o governor_n by_o these_o instance_n god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o check_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o word_n providence_n conscience_n let_v he_o alone_o psa._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n strike_v or_o forbear_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o in_o battle_n array_n proclaim_v the_o war_n against_o we_o psal._n 7.11_o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n &_o will_v make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n god_n justice_n though_o it_o do_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o a_o fatr_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v work_v for_o the_o final_a perdition_n of_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a god_n can_v deal_v with_o they_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n he_o have_v his_o arrow_n cominus_fw-la hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v his_o sword_n he_o be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n now_o when_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v can_v we_o come_v and_o make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v a_o poor_a creature_n overwhelm_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o own_o body_n or_o our_o thought_n against_o we_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n into_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o god_n will_v sure_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o job_n 9.4_o who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v what_o can_v we_o get_v by_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n one_o frown_n of_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o to_o all_o eternity_n can_v satan_n benefit_v you_o the_o devil_n that_o give_v you_o counsel_n against_o god_n can_v he_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n no_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o think_v of_o it_o while_o god_n be_v but_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o whet_v his_o sword_n the_o arrow_n be_v not_o yet_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o terrible_a bow_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o whet_n it_o be_v not_o brandish_v against_o we_o after_o these_o fair_a and_o treatable_a warning_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o turn_v not_o speedy_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v with_o god_n we_o read_v luke_n 14_o 31._o of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v but_o ten_o thousand_o and_o another_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o what_o do_v he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n you_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v or_o tarry_v till_o the_o judgement_n tread_v upon_o our_o heel_n or_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n a_o step_n near_o to_o eternity_n how_o can_v a_o man_n sleep_n in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n certain_o a_o change_n must_v come_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o since_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o our_o heel_n let_v we_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o cry_v quarter_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n 2_o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a the_o person_n offend_v who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n for_o god_n to_o offer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v for_o we_o to_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n or_o ask_v condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o wonder_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o beg_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o god_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o god_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n we_o do_v the_o wrong_n and_o god_n be_v our_o superior_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o man_n will_v submit_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o act_n 12.20_o they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o motion_n for_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o he_o what_o be_v there_o in_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v regard_v his_o enmity_n or_o seek_v his_o friendship_n he_o suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o we_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o will_v still_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o sure_o thy_o enmity_n or_o amity_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n sure_o for_o we_o to_o be_v cross_a and_o not_o to_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a obstinacy_n man_n treat_v when_o their_o force_n be_v break_v when_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o their_o opposition_n no_o long_o but_o god_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o little_o concern_v in_o what_o we_o do_v he_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o in_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o treaty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o satisfaction_n though_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o his_o justice_n be_v answer_v that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o perplex_v our_o consolation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o incomparable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o help_n to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v have_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o debt_n pay_v by_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o pay_v it_o with_o overplus_n since_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o and_o hate_v sin_n oh_o
be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n obedience_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n by_o the_o subordinate_a new_a testament_n righteousness_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o we_o stand_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o we_o 4._o mark_v again_o how_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o law_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v as_o righteousness_n before_o god_n our_o surety_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o we_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a exchange_n he_o take_v our_o evil_a thing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v from_o we_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v to_o we_o mercy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o exchange_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o on_o both_o side_n something_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v transfer_v upon_o they_o what_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n what_o more_o alien_a and_o strange_a on_o our_o part_n than_o righteousness_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n culpable_a yet_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v by_o no_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o by_o something_o do_v by_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v and_o esteem_v to_o that_o other_o as_o if_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n impose_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n justice_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n mercy_n our_o sin_n be_v transfer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o for_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v never_o spend_v it_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o this_o curse_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o but_o his_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o take_v our_o filthy_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o on_o and_o minister_n in_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o only_o pass_v over_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o text_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o note_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n before_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o this_o union_n this_o righteousness_n be_v adjudge_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n first_o in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n then_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o also_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o on_o christ_n part_n as_o sin_n or_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o voluntary_a suretyship_n and_o undertake_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o christ_n die_v our_o actual_a possession_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o privilege_n be_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o bear_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a on_o this_o foundation_n have_v the_o lord_n establish_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o least_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n merit_v eternal_a death_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o death_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 3_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n and_o step_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o penalty_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v
sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v broâ—en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v
we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o
want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a